without_o partiality_n and_o judge_n between_o we_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o silly_a exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o former_a four_o book_n by_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n §._o 1._o the_o first_o exception_n master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o all_o my_o four_o book_n i_o have_v not_o grace_v any_o father_n with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 4_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v d_o feildes_n leave_v to_o honour_n augustine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o grace_v he_o or_o any_o father_n with_o this_o glorious_a title_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o novice_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v dare_v to_o begin_v in_o so_o scornful_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anold_n practitioner_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o lie_v but_o his_o desire_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n at_o first_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o new_a master_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o &_o employ_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o augustine_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a father_n more_o than_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o i_o call_v leo_n bless_a leo_n &_o so_o give_v he_o a_o title_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n &_o more_o often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o happy_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o every_o time_n i_o name_v any_o father_n i_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n tho._n aquinas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v his_o folly_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o any_o long_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v they_o also_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o a_o bad_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v he_o will_v perform_v little_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v §._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o 13_o d_o humphrey_n and_o i_o admit_v try_v all_o by_o the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o hardinge_n write_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o whereas_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o not_o only_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n knâ—…w_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a wherein_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o all_o the_o renown_a father_n and_o bishop_n that_o line_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n then_o hold_v and_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n harding_n can_v find_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o martialis_n abdias_n amphilochius_n &_o such_o brand_a counterfeit_n nor_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n under_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o other-like_a base_a stuff_n the_o thing_n that_o offend_v master_n higgon_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o romanistes_n be_v like_o thrasilaus_n who_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o attic_a haven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o vessel_n or_o rather_o make_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o frenzy_n great_a because_o they_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a and_o renown_a doctor_n be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o theophilus_n higgon_n though_o childish_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o notable_a and_o vast_a untruth_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o shall_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n ever_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v untrue_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o write_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n that_o the_o father_n general_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o this_o wise_a man_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v the_o matter_n to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n after_o barbarism_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o long_o prevayl_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_v all_o learning_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n see_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o after_o heresy_n have_v long_o prevail_v &_o grow_v inveterate_a we_o novitatâ—…s_fw-la shall_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v why_o among_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o romanistes_n to_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o make_v himself_o more_o simple_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n sometime_o such_o part_n there_o of_o only_o as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n i_o note_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n among_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n in_o that_o latter_a sense_n &_o other_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n now_o if_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n opposite_a to_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o master_n higgon_n his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o accept_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o liberal_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v inevitable_o by_o my_o allowance_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n many_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n in_o diverse_a age_n mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o none_o dislike_a or_o reprove_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n report_v in_o his_o sum_n and_o 1_o caietan_n say_v if_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v for_o proof_n great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illusion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v do_v because_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o can_v do_v many_o great_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o heal_a strange_a mutation_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o bless_a gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n miracle_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a and_o not_o faithless_a the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a revelation_n be_v give_v for_o her_o direction_n so_o that_o though_o that_o course_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n mark_v the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o personal_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n as_o when_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n yet_o unless_o most_o clear_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a not_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n express_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v true_a the_o roman_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o authentical_a be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a see_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o this_o kind_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n argue_v rather_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v fit_a for_o silly_a woman_n then_o counsel_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n 174._o bernard_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o he_o right_o censure_v it_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o innovation_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n reason_n infer_v it_o not_o nor_o ancient_a tradition_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a &_o devout_a than_o our_o father_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o parent_n conception_n that_o patriae_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudiorum_fw-la &_o numerositas_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la exules_fw-la decet_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o bring_v out_o a_o certain_a pretend_a writing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o another_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a writing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v find_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n yet_o after_o this_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o observation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n holy_a yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o preservation_n but_o of_o her_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o protest_v against_o by_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v far_o confirm_v by_o ariminensis_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v this_o fancy_n himself_o but_o produce_v many_o authority_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o we_o produce_v for_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o think_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o many_o think_v she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 3._o and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o sin_n and_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o without_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o evil_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o or_o so_o restrain_v by_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n the_o 3._o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v and_o this_o opinion_n the_o schoolman_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o 319._o august_n say_v ista_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la nati_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la restat_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nasci_fw-la renascitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o eigth_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delight_n yet_o the_o virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o she_o also_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o actual_a sin_n 12._o lucam_n origen_n write_v upon_o luke_n insist_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o mary_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o of_o mary_n also_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v this_o night_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o so_o scandalize_v that_o even_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o thrice_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o be_v scandalize_v sure_o if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o her_o sin_n but_o
think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v more_o to_o be_v listen_v unto_o and_o obey_v than_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o 2_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n insert_v into_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o counsel_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v before_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o a_o universal_a supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a council_n in_o which_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v his_o guileful_a cunning_n who_o undertake_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o papacy_n bring_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o they_o either_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n agent_n for_o he_o or_o pope_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o latter_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o florence_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o latter_a time_n touch_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o next_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n these_o epistle_n 1â—…4_n bellarmine_n sort_v into_o three_o rank_n place_v in_o the_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n in_o the_o second_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o certain_a error_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v indubitate_a but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v and_o judgement_n minse_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o plain_o and_o in_o direct_a word_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v these_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v counterfeit_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o constantine_n and_o his_o donation_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o also_o perhaps_o some_o other_o long_o and_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n on_o which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o more_o than_o either_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n or_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a do_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n ground_n themselves_o for_o assure_o if_o any_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v with_o those_o write_n and_o then_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n wherein_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v commit_v they_o to_o memory_n &_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o neither_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o forename_a epistle_n in_o any_o of_o those_o write_n nor_o that_o the_o epistle_n compare_v with_o the_o time_n wherein_o their_o suppose_a author_n live_v can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n how_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o succeed_v peter_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n write_v unto_o james_n who_o be_v brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o james_n die_v eight_o year_n before_o peter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v set_v first_o among_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o censure_n of_o cusanus_fw-la only_o but_o 70._o contius_n a_o learned_a canonist_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o gratian_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o live_v before_o sylvester_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a beside_o these_o censure_n of_o learned_a man_n there_o want_v not_o strong_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o disprove_v these_o epistle_n for_o first_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o they_o be_v barbarous_o and_o rude_o write_v and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o those_o epistle_n do_v live_v but_o like_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o late_a and_o worse_a time_n after_o barbarism_n have_v prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o second_o because_o the_o style_n be_v so_o different_a from_o those_o indubitate_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n find_v in_o pammelij_fw-la cyprian_a 42._o eusebius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o gold_n and_o dross_n three_o for_o that_o all_o these_o suppose_a epistle_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o forge_n four_o because_o neither_o eusebius_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o five_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o their_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o hierome_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o these_o epistle_n do_v live_v last_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n before_o use_v by_o clem._n cusanus_fw-la because_o the_o epistle_n to_o james_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o as_o jacobo_n hierome_n testify_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o learned_a man_n brand_a these_o epistle_n with_o the_o note_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v they_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v answer_v yet_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o finem_fw-la centurie-writer_n say_v untrue_o that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o he_o gather_v canon_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v to_o justify_v one_o counterfeit_a by_o another_o for_o this_o preface_n be_v think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n whereas_o isidore_n be_v dead_a forty_o year_n before_o the_o hold_n of_o that_o council_n wherefore_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o vase_n as_o mention_v the_o same_o decretal_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 2._o binnius_n note_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o true_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o clement_n epistle_n by_o that_o
have_v be_v attempt_v &_o seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o grant_v that_o gregory_n do_v so_o write_v &_o that_o eusebius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a see_v and_o so_o subject_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o inferior_a see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a which_o subjection_n will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v four_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la the_o primate_n of_o byzantium_n that_o gregory_n report_v to_o have_v confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o hear_v but_o 3._o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o byzazene_n province_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o primate_n mention_v by_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mere_o mistake_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o by_o gratian._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o allegation_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v for_o gregory_n say_v express_o that_o howsoever_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o this_o say_n of_o gregory_n may_v be_v find_v true_a certain_a limitation_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o immediate_o punish_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o find_v to_o offend_v nor_o upon_o appeal_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n order_v that_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o party_n be_v choose_v arbitratour_n and_o if_o he_o go_v against_o their_o determination_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o own_o or_o another_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o see_v of_o the_o regal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_a let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o judge_v inferior_a bishop_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n whatsoever_o their_o fault_n be_v but_o they_o have_v other_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n final_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_n confirm_v the_o same_o 54._o gregory_n allege_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v and_o end_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n who_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v prohibeant_fw-la i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n that_o my_o own_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o 42._o will_v john_n of_o palermo_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n be_v then_o entire_a and_o safe_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v keep_v and_o no_o injury_n hurt_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v depend_v as_o some_o ignorant_o construe_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a institution_n flow_v to_o sundry_a other_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o it_o episcopum_fw-la no_o other_o faith_n innocentius_n establish_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n must_v keep_v such_o observation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginnning_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la omittere_fw-la videantur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o head_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n have_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o this_o sort_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o some_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v examine_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o first_o that_o they_o produce_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n romanos_fw-la who_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o sit_v before_o other_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n 3._o who_o be_v to_o show_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o he_o and_o think_v it_o very_o tedious_a to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n say_v he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ancient_a best_a know_v to_o all_o &_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o the_o tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o her_o tradition_n with_o this_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o here_o be_v
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
true_a bishop_n again_o and_o in_o that_o state_n die_v thus_o do_v our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o fair_o as_o if_o all_o be_v safe_a &_o well_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n for_o either_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n before_o his_o return_n home_o and_o just_o depose_v for_o heresy_n or_o else_o felix_n be_v never_o true_a bishop_n and_o then_o their_o church_n have_v worship_v a_o schismatic_n as_o a_o pope-saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o yrares_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o just_o depose_v as_o to_o justify_v felix_n they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o dignity_n again_o for_o the_o 1_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o no_o catholic_a become_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n again_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v true_a pope_n as_o our_o adversary_n dream_v he_o do_v let_v they_o show_v we_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o sundry_a absurd_a contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o catholic_a though_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o bellarmine_n bring_v will_v scarce_o prove_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v anastasius_n the_o second_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o pontifical_a tax_v first_o for_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o photius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o achacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o his_o inconsiderate_a action_n make_v many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o second_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v achacius_n who_o felix_n and_o gelasius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o die_v to_o these_o anast._n gratian_n add_v another_o taxation_n reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v by_o achacius_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n be_v hold_v good_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o achacius_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o achacius_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o dipticke_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o gratian_n as_o doubtful_a and_o leave_v anastasius_n come_v to_o vigilius_n who_o as_o 22._o liberatus_n report_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n like_o a_o notable_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n pretend_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o syluerius_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o he_o put_v into_o his_o place_n he_o will_v restore_v anthemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v by_o agapetus_n for_o heresy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o syluerius_n unjust_o banish_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o antipope_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o when_o as_o syluerius_n be_v dead_a he_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o theodora_n whether_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n at_o his_o entrance_n and_o by_o such_o profession_n get_v the_o popedom_n unjust_o schismatical_o and_o as_o a_o antipope_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v true_a pope_n let_v our_o adversary_n give_v we_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v advise_o think_v of_o it_o the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v honorius_n the_o first_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n only_o condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n for_o in_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n his_o epistle_n to_o sergius_n the_o heretic_n be_v public_o read_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o accurse_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o 7._o seven_o general_a council_n likewise_o do_v anathematise_v honorius_n sergius_n syrus_n and_o the_o other_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 7._o eigth_n general_a council_n call_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v read_v and_o allow_v wherein_o adrian_n profess_v that_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a see_z may_v judge_v the_o great_a and_o special_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o of_o the_o east_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v honorius_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v adventure_v to_o do_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o condemnation_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n accurse_v the_o same_o honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o heresy_n with_o leo_n consent_v 3._o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o gregory_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n synodis_fw-la psellus_n 4._o beda_n and_o the_o leonis_fw-la author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a these_o authority_n may_v seem_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o so_o well_o be_v our_o adversary_n affect_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o discredit_v they_o all_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v spot_v and_o disgrace_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v &_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 7_o council_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o 6_o as_o likewise_o pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n other_o think_v that_o indeed_o the_o 6_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n but_o upon_o false_a information_n and_o so_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o conceit_n be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o rash_o 12._o but_o cause_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n write_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v open_o read_v and_o examine_v but_o say_v they_o first_o these_o epistle_n haply_o be_v counterfeit_v 2_o if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o appear_v by_o maximus_n binnium_n who_o answer_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o &_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o secretary_n that_o write_v it_o then_o live_v 2_o if_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v counterfeit_a the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n present_v there_o will_v have_v take_v exception_n to_o they_o &_o not_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o counterfeit_a evidence_n neither_o be_v the_o 2_o answer_v better_o they_o the_o 1_o for_o that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n &_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o live_v be_v very_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o jesuit_n to_o have_v more_o wit_n they_o all_o those_o worthy_a bs_n &_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o six_o council_n &_o let_v we_o see_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o error_n they_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o honorius_n in_o these_o his_o epistle_n 13._o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o the_o nature_n of_o
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
tend_v signify_v by_o that_o penny_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n 10._o matth._n 20._o the_o three_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v faith_n sacrament_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o ephesian_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o a_o sweet_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o office_n in_o the_o world_n which_o unity_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o join_v in_o equal_a commission_n without_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n signify_v by_o direct_v his_o word_n special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n most_o apt_o note_v the_o six_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 5._o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o unity_n it_o be_v which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o three_o in_o the_o due_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o factious_a causeless_a and_o impious_a division_n that_o society_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o not_o offend_v church_n of_o god_n this_o note_n thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v by_o us._n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o unity_n and_o agreement_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o christian_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n have_v every_o of_o they_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o though_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v universality_n concern_v universality_n 7._o bellarmine_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n place_n nor_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o christian_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n tie_v to_o one_o time_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o one_o family_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n second_o he_o note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 14._o mat._n 24._o three_o he_o note_v out_o of_o driedâ—…_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 2._o part_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n necessary_o there_o must_v be_v some_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v successive_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o but_o only_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n thus_o understand_v we_o willing_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o we_o assign_v for_o we_o say_v what_o church_n soever_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o general_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v thus_o true_o wise_o &_o fit_o observe_v touch_v universality_n we_o may_v deduce_v many_o corollary_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o present_o be_v nor_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v continuate_a itself_o and_o prove_v itself_o one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o former_o at_o some_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o their_o silly_a objection_n against_o we_o who_o say_v our_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a begin_v so_o late_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o far_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o become_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n but_o that_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o worthy_a servant_n for_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o all_o place_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o catholic_a for_o that_o they_o do_v continuate_a themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o already_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o always_o of_o great_a extent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o great_a than_o of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o heretic_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n infallible_o know_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n by_o multitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n the_o four_o that_o this_o contrary_v not_o the_o say_n of_o notato_fw-la augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o ample_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o growth_n and_o we_o be_v
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
armachanus_fw-la answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a drink_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o each_o man_n to_o receive_v both_o at_o some_o time_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a asmuch_o as_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o papacy_n that_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o after_o luther_n prcach_n many_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o join_v whole_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o break_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n urge_v this_o point_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n most_o earnest_o as_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o sundry_a other_o 377._o there_o be_v extanta_n writing_n exibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o june_n 27._o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o bohemia_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v have_v be_v retain_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o any_o force_n and_o war_n to_o relinquish_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o maintain_v this_o liberty_n be_v call_v calixtini_fw-la and_o subutraque_fw-la which_o sort_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o number_n many_o prime_a man_n and_o certain_a great_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o these_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o due_a consideration_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o dislike_n revoke_v the_o former_a concession_n who_o proceed_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v no_o good_a success_n but_o rather_o cause_v a_o great_a alienation_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o former_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o these_o bohemian_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n see_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o learned_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n that_o do_v think_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n obtain_v more_o grace_n they_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o one_o only_a beside_o these_o bohemian_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a other_o famous_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n &_o province_n certain_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n as_o in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carinthia_n carniola_n styria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o state_n and_o province_n and_o after_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n the_o same_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v excellent_o 399._o express_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o andraeas_n dudithius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 381._o maximilian_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o pius_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_n not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o say_v pius_n have_v already_o yield_v to_o do_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n 1565._o there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n not_o a_o few_o be_v offend_v &_o fall_v away_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o no_o word_n for_o the_o other_o under_o one_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v now_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o history_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v man_n a_o little_a especial_o in_o bavaria_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n grant_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 399._o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v confer_v touch_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a arch-chauncelours_a and_o electour_n spiritual_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o to_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n help_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o electour_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n majestic_a i_o humble_o &_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v will_v harken_v to_o no_o better_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n 15â—…5_n thuanus_n report_v that_o maximilian_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v exceed_o discontent_v especial_o in_o bohemia_n &_o austria_n that_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o expect_v touch_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o priest_n marriage_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v better_a content_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o may_v well_o remember_v he_o have_v make_v to_o ferdinand_n &_o to_o himself_o by_o cardinal_n moronus_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n end_v may_v now_o be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a see_v the_o council_n determine_v nothing_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o he_o to_o take_v order_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o pope_n deny_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o moronus_n and_o not_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o it_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n pacecus_fw-la fear_v this_o example_n in_o the_o low-countries_n send_v peter_n avila_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n defer_v &_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o present_a elude_v the_o emperor_n petition_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o worthy_a father_n â—_o who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v promulgate_v in_o germany_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v but_o earnest_o urge_v the_o pope_n
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a â—…43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a remember_v these_o word_n &_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o 15_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o some_o make_v touch_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v which_o be_v that_o sense_n we_o must_v principal_o seek_v after_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n &_o the_o help_v we_o have_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o hierome_n fit_o note_v 1._o non_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a pith_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n chap_n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o second_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o four_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n for_o see_v grace_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o presuppose_v we_o know_v already_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n many_o do_v not_o understand_v sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o that_o degree_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v requisite_a seven_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o thing_n as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v or_o else_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o very_a search_n itself_o themse_n be_v either_o general_a and_o most_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o general_a verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o more_o proper_a and_o special_a direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v themselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n art_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o though_o alone_a and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v but_o probable_a mean_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a yet_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o help_v and_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a 2._o illyricus_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o do_v flow_v and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o other_o media_fw-la assign_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o ever_o think_v otherwise_o chap_n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n thus_o have_v show_v what_o that_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n who_o must_v interpret_v it_o and_o by_o what_o rule_v they_o must_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o other_o imputation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v imperfection_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safe_a keep_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o desire_v shall_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v to_o posterity_n appear_v in_o that_o few_o thing_n remain_v of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n &_o other_o renown_a in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n because_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o that_o 24._o of_o bless_a job_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v write_v &c._n &c._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o write_v only_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n but_o how_o soon_o it_o decay_v it_o easy_o appear_v sure_o it_o fail_v in_o every_o family_n in_o one_o at_o the_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o after_o god_n take_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o deliver_v unto_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o instance_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v concern_v the_o female_n and_o male_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n who_o not_o be_v circumcise_v they_o presume_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o find_v remission_n of_o their_o original_a and_o birth_n sin_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a rite_n and_o sacramental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v 125._o this_o instance_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o andradius_fw-la if_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o set_n or_o certain_a rite_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o to_o sanctify_v &_o cleanse_v their_o woman_n child_n or_o male_n that_o die_v before_o circumcision_n from_o the_o
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
mission_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o second_o second_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n then_o that_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o arise_v almighty_a god_n be_v displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o his_o son_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o pacify_v all_o again_o three_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o mother_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n who_o fit_a to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n last_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n whereupon_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bring_v in_o almighty_a god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sit_fw-la mediator_n in_o reconciliatione_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la &_o placita_fw-la fit_a aspectui_fw-la meo_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n for_o by_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v grateful_a unto_o i_o and_o please_v in_o my_o sight_n magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n say_v hugo_n nobis_fw-la mittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conditis_fw-la datus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la idem_fw-la perditis_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o excellency_n may_v relieve_v help_n and_o restore_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v yet_o our_o adversary_n take_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n against_o calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o conjunction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o asunder_o and_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o late_a sort_n between_o the_o father_n that_o no_o way_n receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o that_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o mediate_v that_o receive_v be_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o this_o sort_n come_v between_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o be_v be_v original_o find_v and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n only_o come_v between_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o be_v be_v original_o find_v &_o the_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o stand_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o that_o gift_n in_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o mediator_n because_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o mediator_n to_o conjoin_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o medium_n conjoyn_v both_o the_o extreme_n first_o with_o itself_o and_o then_o within_o themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o something_o of_o another_o in_o something_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o something_o differ_v from_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n he_o have_v from_o another_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v he_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o bellar._n they_o that_o charge_n caluine_n with_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a nicene_n council_n which_o define_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la for_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o production_n of_o essence_n or_o by_o communication_n of_o essence_n the_o nicene_n council_n define_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n &_o deity_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o all_o which_o caluine_n most_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o that_o worthy_a council_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n but_o to_o imagine_v as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o other_o damnable_a heretic_n do_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o production_n of_o essence_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o another_o different_a from_o it_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o impious_a conceit_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o they_o caluine_n right_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v ever_o detest_v by_o all_o catholic_n as_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o impiety_n that_o no_o axiom_n be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o school_n then_o that_o essentia_fw-la nec_fw-la generate_fw-la nec_fw-la generatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v generate_v and_o sure_o howsoever_o 1._o kellison_n in_o his_o survey_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o oppose_v his_o affirmative_a against_o the_o negative_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a schoolman_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v so_o rather_o out_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o reason_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v &_o do_v think_v it_o more_o than_o improper_a and_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v either_o generate_v or_o be_v generate_v thus_o than_o christ_n be_v true_o say_v by_o caluine_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v from_o another_o which_o be_v by_o production_n of_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o with_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v from_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o eternal_a essence_n by_o communication_n from_o he_o this_o 19_o bellarmine_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a pronounce_v that_o touch_v this_o point_n calvin_n err_v not_o in_o judgement_n &_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o form_n of_o word_n &_o express_v ill_o that_o he_o
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
end_v by_o synod_n and_o they_o hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o 8._o general_a council_n decree_v that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o 6._o seven_o general_a council_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n anà _fw-la than_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o late_a canon_n so_o that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o bishop_n meet_v once_o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_v to_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n then_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o council_n in_o every_o province_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o synod_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n these_o beside_o ecumenical_a whereof_o we_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n patriarchicall_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o national_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n within_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v concern_v which_o counsel_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n that_o once_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o may_v hold_v provincial_a counsel_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o counsel_n send_v two_o bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o out_o of_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o bishop_n shall_v come_v in_o these_o counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o present_a not_o as_o precedent_n but_o assistant_n as_o other_o metropolitan_n be_v there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o consequent_o many_o primate_fw-la yet_o for_o distinction_n some_o call_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o first_o see_v which_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o common_a deliberation_n the_o other_o metropolitan_o do_v resort_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o primate_n &_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v a_o primate_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o metropolitan_n but_o inferior_a unto_o a_o patriarch_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o metropolitan_n and_o chief_a bishop_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la write_v in_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la iterum_fw-la sunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la primate_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la quidam_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constituere_fw-la volunt_fw-la alii_fw-la eosdem_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la dicunt_fw-la that_o be_v after_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o honour_n above_o they_o above_o who_o again_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o above_o they_o they_o that_o be_v name_v primate_fw-la above_o who_o some_o will_v have_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v but_o other_o will_v have_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o rabanus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o institutione_n clertcorum_fw-la sort_v bishop_n into_o three_o rank_n patriarch_n archishop_n who_o also_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n and_o ordinary_a bishop_n chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarch_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antioch_n be_v honour_v for_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o afterward_o govern_v it_o by_o euodius_n alexandria_n for_o that_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n there_o and_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o stay_v and_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o any_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v 3._o secunda_fw-la feed_v say_v anacletus_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n nomine_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n eius_fw-la discipulo_fw-la consecrata_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la habetur_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n by_z mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o the_o three_o see_v honourable_a for_o peter_n presence_n in_o the_o same_o be_v at_o antioch_n 53._o nihil_fw-la say_v leo_n write_v to_o anatholius_n alexandria_n sedi_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n discipulum_fw-la meruit_fw-la pereat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la antiochena_n quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la praedicante_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la exortume_v in_o paternae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la perseveret_fw-la &_o in_o gradu_fw-la tertio_fw-la collocata_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fiat_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v let_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lose_v no_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o obtain_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o bless_a peter_n let_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n also_o in_o which_o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v continue_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n set_v it_o and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n let_v it_o never_o be_v put_v low_a this_o do_v leo_n write_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v 37._o cum_fw-la multisint_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatusola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedemin_fw-fr qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la sedes_fw-la cui_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dinina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
council_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o add_v ruffinus_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n out_o of_o greek_a speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o this_o say_v bellarmime_n which_o we_o have_v be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o he_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o virorum_fw-la gennadius_n therefore_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v now_o carry_v about_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n be_v ancient_a and_o not_o late_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o that_o these_o philistine_n may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o sword_n we_o will_v oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o roman_a reader_n of_o controversy_n the_o roman_a annalist_n for_o 6._o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o jacobum_fw-la gennadius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v that_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o ruffinus_n translate_v because_o those_o he_o translate_v have_v preface_v before_o they_o but_o this_o of_o clement_n have_v none_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a rank_n where_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v that_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n the_o witness_n be_v good_a and_o we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o he_o but_o he_o depose_v direct_o against_o they_o that_o produce_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a evidence_n to_o be_v desire_v than_o this_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o they_o reject_v &_o go_v about_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n than_o any_o of_o they_o be_v he_o answer_v modest_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o offend_v not_o in_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o therein_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v examine_v see_v the_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v the_o act_n of_o one_o counecll_n to_o be_v reëxamine_v in_o another_o second_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o inform_v he_o &_o the_o western_a bishop_n touch_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o athanasius_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o those_o of_o eusebius_n part_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v allege_v three_o he_o show_v that_o if_o without_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o agent_n he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o they_o four_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o proceed_n reëxamine_v contemn_v counsel_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o mareotta_n and_o that_o many_o write_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o he_o &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n &_o that_o yet_o he_o d_v nothing_o but_o will_v have_v have_v matter_n define_v in_o a_o council_n five_o he_o show_v that_o though_o he_o write_v alone_o yet_o he_o report_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n they_o proceed_v against_o be_v no_o vulgar_a person_n but_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o plant_v before_o they_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a than_o which_o course_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v with_o other_o his_o adherent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n without_o first_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v &_o his_o colleague_n that_o from_o thence_o a_o action_n of_o such_o consequence_n may_v take_v beginning_n and_o therefore_o julius_n right_o tell_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o in_o their_o rash_a proceed_n against_o so_o great_a &_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v athanasius_n they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o from_o bless_a peter_n here_o be_v nothing_o find_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o challenge_v not_o the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n either_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n much_o less_o derive_v the_o claim_n of_o any_o such_o right_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o misreport_v the_o matter_n but_o think_v that_o the_o final_a and_o supreme_a judge_v of_o they_o pertain_v to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o 9_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o commend_v they_o that_o they_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o call_v they_o son_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v a_o kind_n of_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o answer_n whereof_o damasus_n write_v for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o commander_n but_o as_o to_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n and_o direct_v not_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n their_o epistle_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o damasus_n call_v they_o son_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o mean_a place_n &_o inferior_a see_v yet_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n and_o colleague_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o power_n though_o inferior_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n beside_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o damasus_n so_o to_o do_v but_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o &_o macedonian_n ordain_v sundry_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nectarius_n flavianus_n and_o cyrill_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o ordination_n 1._o of_o nectarius_n and_o flavianus_n especial_o damasus_n like_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n the_o name_n
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o tell_v chrysostome_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o procure_v till_o which_o time_n he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n he_o seek_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o we_o may_v find_v in_o k_o sozomene_n who_o report_v that_o be_v desirous_a that_o 18_o chrysostome_n may_v return_v he_o send_v with_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n to_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o to_o have_v the_o time_n appoint_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n as_o foreign_a and_o outlandish_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o report_n of_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n for_o innocentius_n tell_v chrysostom_n friend_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n pronounce_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n void_a as_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v they_o void_a as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o dissent_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o absolute_a void_v of_o they_o and_o the_o punish_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n supradictas_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o another_o epistle_n give_v innocentius_n thanks_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n &_o intreat_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v therefore_o it_o seem_v chrysostome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o argue_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o chrysostome_n now_o a_o depose_a and_o distress_a bishop_n may_v not_o use_v so_o respective_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n without_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v any_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n most_o clear_o make_v against_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o say_v innocentius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o go_v still_o forward_o in_o their_o ill_a course_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a scandal_n distraction_n &_o confusion_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n vex_v bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n violate_v and_o break_v the_o eight_o greek_a father_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a answer_n here_o to_o this_o renew_a allegation_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o answer_n already_o make_v the_o nine_o greek_a father_n be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v under_o he_o eight_o hundred_o church_n yet_o ejus_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v banish_v and_o grievous_o vex_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n reexamined_a and_o hear_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v and_o be_v by_o leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n judge_v catholic_n receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o repossess_v his_o place_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v he_o into_o it_o 8._o which_o though_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o admit_v he_o not_o till_o he_o be_v reexamined_a and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_a his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_a cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o censure_v he_o as_o cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o but_o when_o he_o full_o and_o peremptory_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_v voice_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v he_o catholic_n receive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v perfect_a that_o work_v but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v theodoreti_n adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à se_fw-la prodijsse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la no_o ne_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la consensus_fw-la assentatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la inventi_fw-la priùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ambigerent_fw-la that_o be_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o irrevocable_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n what_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v former_o frame_v by_o the_o first_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n receive_v so_o that_o herein_o the_o head_n &_o member_n conspire_v together_o for_o lest_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o at_o first_o doubt_v of_o our_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o multum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la meritum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la summorum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n inferiorum_fw-la putetur_fw-la imminuta_fw-la libertas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v then_o most_o appear_v in_o shine_a brightness_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a be_v so_o retain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a be_v think_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impair_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n do_v so_o go_v before_o in_o their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o no_o way_n
great_a to_o the_o mean_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v he_o no_o more_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n than_o they_o sure_o no_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o fault_n so_o require_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n consent_v with_o we_o as_o 62._o ockam_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n almain_n almain_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 4._o driedo_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o exemption_n he_o have_v from_o be_v judge_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o name_n &_o title_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o any_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o call_v he_o brother_n sometime_o fellow-bishop_n and_o colleague_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o archbishop_n sometime_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o any_o title_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o first_o title_n that_o our_o adversary_n 3â—…_n urge_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o for_o whereas_o papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellation_n that_o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n whereupon_o augustinum_n hierome_n write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v absolute_o pope_n and_o none_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v use_v absolute_o without_o addition_n all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o in_o ancient_a time_n name_v absolute_o the_o pape_n or_o pope_n without_o specification_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o when_o by_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o pape_n or_o pope_n it_o be_v man_n speak_v of_o according_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z the_o bishop_n do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o by_o thing_n go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o bishop_n they_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o there_o specify_v without_o add_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o what_o pope_n they_o come_v and_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o that_o council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o some_o circumstance_n specify_v the_o party_n man_n will_v never_o have_v understand_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v only_o name_v the_o pope_n indefinite_o but_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o suprâ—…_n say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o all_o out_o of_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v but_o remember_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o 13._o cyprian_a he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o be_v father_n of_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o none_o else_o whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o relation_n make_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o a_o whole_a synod_n most_o holy_a lord_n most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n &_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o the_o ibid._n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o syria_n to_o the_o same_o john_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v thus_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o father_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n or_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n and_o all_o metropolitan_n in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n although_o the_o three_o council_n of_o â—…6_n carthage_n to_o show_v that_o metropolitan_n damasâ—…m_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v name_v most_o holy_a father_n chief_a pope_n chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v or_o they_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o who_o we_o read_v it_o be_v consid._n bernard_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o see_v the_o ancient_a make_v all_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v never_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o bernard_n appropriate_v of_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o some_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o universality_n of_o commission_n and_o authority_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v among_o the_o ancient_n though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v please_v untrue_o so_o to_o report_v but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n who_o by_o vicar_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o absolute_a command_a authority_n but_o of_o honourable_a presidencie_n only_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o petrus_n say_v he_o primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la
from_o his_o communion_n that_o thought_n and_o practise_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o dionysius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v that_o stephen_n do_v not_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o her_o wise_a mind_a but_o only_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o cyprian_a howsoever_o he_o definitive_o deliver_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v persuade_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o protest_v against_o stephen_n as_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o unadvised_a man_n yet_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o his_o decree_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n only_o but_o how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n that_o stephen_n proceed_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o he_o also_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reject_v no_o man_n from_o his_o communion_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o can_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o need_v we_o to_o marvel_v say_v bellarmine_n if_o in_o former_a time_n man_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n see_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v yet_o so_o kind_a be_v he_o to_o cyprian_a that_o whereas_o austin_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o think_v his_o sin_n be_v venial_a he_o supra_fw-la pronounce_v he_o sin_v mortal_o and_o so_o without_o particular_a repentance_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n perish_v everlasting_o notwithstanding_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v because_o austin_n look_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o his_o error_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n and_o determination_n chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n have_v examine_v our_o adversary_n proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n take_v from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o right_v and_o good_a by_o all_o the_o world_n whensoever_o he_o define_v anything_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o former_a time_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v ever_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v far_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o 8_o pronounce_v after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o heretic_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o their_o proud_a brag_n will_v be_v find_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o true_a and_o many_o unanswerable_a instance_n will_v be_v bring_v of_o wicked_a heretic_n possess_v that_o chair_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o name_v he_o not_o that_o admit_v and_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o montanist_n till_o he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o praxeas_n who_o as_o he_o say_v cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n who_o banish_v their_o paraclete_n and_o crucify_v the_o father_n but_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n and_o write_v partial_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o though_o praxeam_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v yet_o for_o my_o part_n no_o other_o history_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o roman_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o upon_o tertullians_n bare_a word_n charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o any_o such_o heresy_n but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o tertullians_n report_n we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o the_o marcellini_fw-la pontifical_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n in_o marcellino_n platina_n and_o other_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a action_n show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n than_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o commit_v that_o execrable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o fear_v of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o ill_a effect_n in_o pope_n as_o the_o utter_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pagan_a infidel_n by_o public_a outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinister_a and_o vile_a affection_n may_v carry_v they_o as_o far_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o heresy_n a_o thing_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o paganism_n wherefore_o 99_o baronius_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a incline_v to_o deny_v that_o ever_o marcellinus_n commit_v any_o such_o act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o do_v as_o much_o disadvantage_n the_o roman_a cause_n another_o way_n in_o deprive_v his_o friend_n of_o so_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o sacred_a synod_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la á_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o as_o he_o advantage_v it_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o blame_v by_o binnius_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n in_o this_o behalf_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o liberius_n howsoever_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o for_o the_o same_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o another_o by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n put_v into_o his_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n weary_a of_o banishment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a course_n a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n be_v whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n so_o that_o just_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o pope_n any_o long_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o banishment_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o constantiâ—…_n hilary_n who_o speak_v to_o constantius_n the_o wicked_a arrian_n emperor_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o thou_o do_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o war_n against_o rome_n whence_o thou_o take_v the_o bishop_n o_o wretched_a emperor_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o thy_o impiety_n be_v great_a in_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o in_o send_v he_o home_o again_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o restore_v he_o upon_o very_o ill_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o 14._o zozomen_n report_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o felix_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n there_o kind_o to_o receive_v liberius_n and_o that_o both_o felix_n and_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n together_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v he_o tractable_a &_o yield_a yet_o can_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n endure_v one_o the_o other_o long_o notwithstanding_o these_o letter_n
want_v of_o strength_n that_o hold_v the_o primitive_a christiansin_n subjection_n to_o their_o heathen_a &_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v subject_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o 30._o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la say_v tertullian_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la denique_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la that_o be_v look_v up_o thither_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v out_o because_o innocent_a with_o bare_a head_n because_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o without_o a_o remembrancer_n because_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o desire_n that_o lodge_v within_o in_o our_o breast_n we_o all_o pray_v always_o for_o all_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n either_o of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o caesar_n can_v desire_v o_o silly_a err_a christian_n dare_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v have_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o utter_o have_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o you_o thus_o err_v for_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v no_o jesuit_n among_o you_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n of_o depose_v prince_n may_v have_v be_v learned_a so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o this_o neglect_v of_o your_o duty_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v tertullian_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o whether_o other_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n or_o not_o julianus_n imperator_n say_v 94._o ambrose_n quamuis_fw-la esset_fw-la apostata_fw-la habuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n milites_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n reipublicae_fw-la obediebant_fw-la ei_fw-la cumauten_n dicerâ—…_n eye_v producite_fw-la arma_fw-la in_o christianos_n tunc_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la caeli_fw-la that_o be_v juliâ—…_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la yet_o have_v under_o he_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o army_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n willing_o obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o force_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o christian_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o he_o and_o s._n 98._o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o infidel_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o idolater_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v christian_a soldier_n that_o serve_v this_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o emperor_n but_o he_o only_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o to_o burn_v incense_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o your_o army_n &_o go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o so_o do_v they_o wise_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a lord_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a lord_n sake_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n alone_o but_o all_o other_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owedall_n duty_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n whensome_a charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n to_o constance_n his_o brother_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v variance_n between_o they_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o secret_a thought_n and_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o retire_a place_n of_o thy_o chamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n will_v carry_v forth_o thy_o voice_n and_o that_o that_o have_v wing_n will_v make_v report_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o five_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v depose_v misbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o have_v mean_n so_o to_o do_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v become_v christian_n to_o appoint_v new_a judge_n of_o their_o controversy_n about_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v their_o plea_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o be_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v so_o silly_a a_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o they_o propose_v it_o in_o earnest_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o these_o judge_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o only_a arbitrator_n choose_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o party_n &_o not_o absolute_a ruler_n over_o they_o with_o abrogation_n of_o the_o magistracy_n of_o those_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v 11._o three_o case_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a corinthian_n may_v lawful_o come_v before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n the_o first_o if_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o controversy_n they_o have_v with_o they_o about_o secular_a thing_n draw_v they_o thither_o the_o second_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v contenitous_a draw_v they_o to_o those_o tribunal_n refuse_v to_o have_v thing_n determine_v otherwise_o the_o three_o if_o the_o believer_n have_v none_o other_o mean_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v become_v a_o plaintiff_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o say_v 7._o bellarmine_n the_o believe_a husband_n who_o wife_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o without_o continual_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n be_v free_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o likewise_o the_o believe_a wife_n from_o her_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o continue_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o to_o idolatry_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a king_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o infidelity_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o comparison_n fail_v many_o way_n for_o first_o according_a to_o 12_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o believe_a party_n be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n though_o the_o infidel_n do_v neither_o depart_v nor_o solicit_v or_o persuade_v to_o idolatry_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a conversion_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o marry_v in_o infidelity_n if_o she_o continue_v a_o infidel_n though_o she_o neither_o depart_v from_o he_o nor_o seek_v to_o win_v he_o to_o infidelity_n but_o touch_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n he_o think_v though_o 10._o thomas_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n unless_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a king_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n or_o to_o the_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unbelieve_a husband_n second_o this_o comparison_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n main_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o seek_v never_o so_o violent_o to_o draw_v the_o right_a believer_n to_o the_o same_o evil_n yet_o
thence_o 11._o nauclere_n gather_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o forge_a matter_n and_o mere_a devise_n for_o in_o the_o supra_fw-la decree_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o feign_a 15._o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o decretal_a of_o bonifacius_n the_o eigth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n give_v princely_a gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o other_o emperor_n and_o prince_n augment_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n long_o since_o have_v ample_a possession_n great_a revenue_n and_o a_o goodly_a patrimony_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v most_o safe_o affirm_v with_o platina_n otho_n frisingensis_n cusanus_fw-la valla_n nauclerus_fw-la canus_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o both_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n with_o the_o western_a province_n remain_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o empeperour_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pipine_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v when_o they_o live_v away_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o reside_v in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o at_o constantinople_n make_v great_a by_o constantine_n and_o better_o like_v of_o by_o his_o successor_n then_o rome_n itself_o whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 20._o narses_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a governor_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o goth_n rule_v the_o roman_n in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o move_v with_o envy_n they_o make_v complaint_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o sophia_n his_o wife_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o goth_n again_o then_o to_o endure_v the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a command_n of_o this_o lieutenant_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n displace_v he_o and_o send_v one_o longinus_n to_o succeed_v he_o which_o thing_n so_o offend_v narses_n that_o he_o call_v the_o lumbards_n into_o italy_n who_o come_v make_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o time_n to_o lose_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n longinus_n the_o successor_n of_o narses_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o place_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v no_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o every_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n put_v garrison_n into_o diverse_a town_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n into_o rome_n and_o into_o all_o italy_n which_o more_o afflict_a it_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n before_o though_o such_o and_o so_o grievous_a that_o rome_n be_v sometime_o leave_v desolate_a to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n to_o express_v the_o honourable_a place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o the_o exarchate_n and_o he_o that_o so_o rule_v the_o exarch_n this_o exarch_n remain_v at_o ravenna_n and_o go_v not_o at_o all_o to_o rome_n he_o appoint_v no_o one_o precedent_n over_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o country_n but_o leave_v every_o city_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o magistrate_n who_o he_o call_v duke_n and_o make_v none_o other_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o place_n be_v call_v duke_n the_o governor_n of_o rome_n first_o place_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o duke_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n neither_o have_v the_o roman_n after_o the_o time_n of_o narses_n and_o basilius_n either_o consul_n or_o senate_n lawful_o call_v together_o but_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v manage_v by_o some_o grecian_a duke_n who_o the_o exarch_v send_v unto_o they_o this_o form_n of_o government_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o break_v down_o image_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n to_o do_v the_o like_a procure_v himself_o so_o great_a dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n persuade_v they_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o unlawful_a that_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o exarch_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n from_o so_o do_v 1._o yet_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o city_n depose_v the_o magistrate_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o exarch_n and_o appoint_v new_a of_o their_o own_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n slay_v marius_n spatharius_n that_o be_v her_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n and_o choose_v another_o they_o of_o ravenna_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o exarch_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o lombard_n bring_v into_o italy_n by_o narses_n and_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v strong_a possess_v themselves_o of_o bononia_n and_o other_o place_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o these_o innovation_n in_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d send_v another_o exarch_n who_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o lombard_n with_o gift_n and_o to_o incite_v certain_a roman_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o distress_v on_o every_o side_n fear_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n but_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o exarch_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v and_o pacify_v the_o lombard_n and_o afterward_o wrought_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o exarch_n and_o himself_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v after_o this_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n again_o and_o put_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o great_a fear_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dislike_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o help_n to_o come_v from_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o saracen_n but_o to_o charles_n martell_n father_n of_o pipine_n who_o by_o entreaty_n persuade_v the_o lombard_n to_o remove_v his_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o after_o this_o again_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v ravenna_n &_o take_v it_o and_o put_v the_o roman_n into_o as_o great_a a_o fear_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v in_o what_o state_n rome_n and_o all_o italy_n be_v &_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o send_v aid_n they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o aistulphus_n upon_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o aistulphus_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o invade_v his_o country_n and_o territory_n but_o effect_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o roman_n what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v who_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o present_o come_v in_o person_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o relieve_v italy_n they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v defence_n and_o relief_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n messenger_n be_v present_o send_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o return_v in_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v to_o pipine_v for_o help_v who_o come_v in_o person_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v force_a aistulphus_n to_o swear_v and_o give_v pledge_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o he_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o ever_o whereof_o pipine_n understand_v gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o return_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o subdue_v this_o tyrant_n &_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v seek_v help_n of_o pipine_n send_v to_o he_o great_a gift_n and_o present_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o restore_v
prayer_n and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o they_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v temporal_o afflict_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o and_o god_n purge_v out_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o remit_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o in_o this_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o that_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o sure_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o 13._o prayer_n for_o monicha_n his_o mother_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o release_n her_o out_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o divide_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n to_o keep_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o dragon_n by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n interpose_v himself_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o she_o have_v not_o trespass_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o get_v she_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o her_o trespass_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n so_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o respective_o to_o the_o state_n she_o be_v in_o in_o her_o passage_n and_o while_o she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v perform_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o say_v he_o think_v god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v his_o voluntary_a devotion_n two_o place_n there_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n where_o he_o seem_v peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a state_n and_o purge_v fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr 24._o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o shall_v some_o be_v find_v to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o the_o word_n as_o vives_z note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o that_o print_a at_o friburge_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 20._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o who_o happy_o shall_v not_o till_o his_o field_n but_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o till_o not_o their_o field_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v accurse_v in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o not_o of_o such_o good_a man_n to_o who_o some_o imperfection_n cleave_v be_v utter_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v but_o elsewhere_o refute_v at_o large_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n tâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o augustine_n clear_o resolve_v on_o be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n which_o we_o grant_v understand_v that_o remission_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v thus_o remit_v after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o those_o more_o grievous_a wherein_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n for_o these_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o that_o prayer_n do_v help_v man_n die_v in_o those_o lesser_a sin_n which_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o such_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o make_v respective_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v benefit_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o point_n his_o resolution_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a but_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o 112._o profess_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v eternal_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 110._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v no_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v damn_v but_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v no_o help_n able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v some_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o who_o prayer_n profit_n either_o they_o profit_v they_o for_o full_a remission_n as_o they_o do_v man_n die_v in_o the_o lesser_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a the_o papist_n 29._o apply_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damn_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o augustine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v purgatory_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n can_v seal_v up_o m._n higgon_n his_o heart_n in_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n as_o untrue_o he_o 30._o say_v they_o do_v that_o we_o no_o way_n oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v augustine_n pronounce_v insolent_a madness_n that_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v this_o worthy_a father_n report_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o higgon_n ridiculous_o and_o idle_o 36._o ask_v whether_o augustine_n or_o i_o know_v better_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiâ—…uity_n thereupon_o childish_o 37._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n right_o well_o neither_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o constant_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o comparison_n confess_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o ibid._n say_v he_o find_v sincetity_n in_o he_o &_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o i_o i_o defy_v the_o faithless_a apostata_fw-la &_o challenge_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o consort_n to_o tell_v i_o true_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n it_o seem_v he_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n after_o these_o idle_a discourse_n he_o 38_o pass_v from_o i_o to_o that_o reverend_a renown_a and_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o time_n the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n that_o breed_v he_o who_o such_o a_o silly_a novice_n as_o m._n theophilus_n dare_v not_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n while_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n &_o that_o make_v he_o bark_v against_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o kind_n profound_a science_n and_o mature_a judgement_n as_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o all_o that_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o that_o the_o scornful_a speech_n of_o this_o renegado_n concern_v his_o rhetorical_a flourish_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o most_o deserve_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o grave_a censurer_n reprehend_v in_o d._n humphrey_n sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o d._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a sai_z we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o he_o have_v spy_v as_o he_o suppose_v three_o difference_n for_o first_o as_o he_o say_v the_o
commendation_n and_o commemoration_n then_o use_v be_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v no_o alâ—…_n 2._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n 3._o with_o intention_n to_o relieve_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v brief_o for_o he_o deserve_v no_o large_a answer_n that_o we_o have_v altar_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o father_n have_v though_o we_o have_v throw_v down_o popish_a altar_n that_o we_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v right_o name_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemous_a construction_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o relieve_v all_o they_o they_o remember_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o more_o do_v we_o that_o they_o accompany_v their_o friend_n soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a wish_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o never_o pray_v to_o deliver_v any_o one_o from_o thence_o no_o more_o do_v we_o &_o that_o therefore_o d._n humphrey_n may_v well_o impute_v frenzy_n to_o the_o romanist_n as_o challenge_v the_o father_n in_o this_o &_o other_o point_n whereas_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o 39_o interlace_v of_o frothy_a volume_n in_o which_o we_o silly_a man_n for_o lack_v of_o his_o direction_n spend_v our_o time_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o any_o bubble_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o this_o church_n never_o want_v worthy_a man_n matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n and_o schoolman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o decay_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n now_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o both_o our_o friend_n &_o enemy_n i_o think_v will_v bear_v we_o witness_v thus_o do_v this_o champion_n end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n have_v play_v his_o prize_n very_o handsome_o as_o you_o see_v §._o 1._o in_o the_o second_o part_n first_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v 44._o i_o teach_v sincere_o and_o effectual_o though_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o he_o till_o i_o hear_v far_o from_o he_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 45._o touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 51_o elsewhere_o note_v out_o of_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o waldensis_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a conference_n between_o nicholas_n clemangis_n &_o a_o certain_a parisian_a schooleman_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v he_o considerate_o to_o think_v upon_o it_o lest_o as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v eâ—…re_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n pertinacious_o to_o defend_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a authority_n or_o certain_a reason_n &_o far_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v that_o counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o counsel_n to_o rely_v upon_o this_o persuasion_n lest_o under_o the_o shadow_n &_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o confidence_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o less_o consideration_n and_o more_o light_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v sometime_o in_o their_o determination_n he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_o carnal_a seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n be_v repute_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o sufficient_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o employment_n and_o consequent_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o counsel_n by_o voice_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a good_a either_o for_o the_o due_a settle_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o of_o another_o call_v at_o rome_n by_o balthasar_n then_o pope_n into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o a_o owl_n come_v fly_v make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v as_o she_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o give_v place_n till_o she_o be_v beat_v down_o dead_a yea_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o long-continued_a schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o anti-pâ—…pes_a be_v end_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o contention_n emulation_n dissension_n sect_n clamour_n out-cry_n mock_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v for_o their_o not_o err_v he_o think_v to_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a with_o the_o resolution_n of_o gerson_n a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v high_o advance_v by_o i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o esteem_v of_o gerson_n as_o of_o a_o most_o learned_a judicious_a &_o godly_a man_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o confusion_n he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o reprove_v many_o abuse_n give_v testimony_n to_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n then_o contradict_v by_o those_o carnal_a man_n of_o who_o clemangis_n speak_v who_o count_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n and_o scorn_v all_o that_o live_v as_o beseem_v christian_n traduce_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v infer_v upon_o any_o commendation_n that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n embrace_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o he_o say_v waldensis_n be_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o our_o romanistes_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v his_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v alphonsus_n á_o castro_n adrian_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o gerson_n say_v sure_o that_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o time_n but_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o west_n church_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o true_o general_n that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o call_v to_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dissent_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a obstinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v or_o some_o fit_a mean_n be_v to_o
such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o 2._o adversary_n themselves_o but_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v go_v back_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v make_v he_o dead_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o 70._o bernard_n confute_v henricus_n impugn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v pronounce_v impious_a by_o god_n own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o a_o miracle_n against_o henricus_n his_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v something_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanistes_n shall_v ever_o prove_v that_o henricus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o damnable_a opinion_n in_o confutation_n whereof_o bernard_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v reconciliation_n to_o penitent_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 24â—…_n bernard_n himself_o describe_v he_o and_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_n show_v that_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o play_v away_o at_o dice_n or_o spend_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o his_o preach_v wrought_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n church_n be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n account_v unholy_a festival_n day_n deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o catch_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o terrible_a judgement-seat_n neither_o reconcile_v by_o penitential_a reconciliation_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o infant_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o they_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bernard_n impute_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v willielmus_fw-la abbas_n as_o master_n 72._o higgon_n untrue_o report_v charge_v he_o with_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o 5._o gotefrey_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n who_o report_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o what_o he_o add_v above_o that_o before_o allege_v by_o we_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v as_o out_o of_o bernard_n epistle_n before_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o henricus_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a error_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o my_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o comfirme_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o stand_v as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a wherefore_o master_n higgon_n rise_v from_o henricus_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o 82._o say_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v a_o more_o trifle_a fellow_n i_o think_v never_o adventure_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o we_o confident_o deny_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n be_v papist_n &_o say_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v any_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o if_o some_o superstition_n begin_v in_o their_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o augustine_n and_o his_o colleague_n send_v hither_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n confirm_v every_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v for_o than_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n teach_v rebaptisation_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n thitk_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n papias_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n that_o teach_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o lactantius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n such_o as_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o other_o like_a catholic_a christian_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o misbelievers_a but_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n &_o god_n must_v concur_v with_o they_o by_o confusion_n as_o this_o confuse_a companion_n 83._o speak_v but_o if_o this_o instance_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n he_o have_v another_o evidence_n more_o potent_a and_o persuasive_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 85._o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n gerson_n be_v high_o approve_a by_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v christi_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v with_o cassander_n transub_v that_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n transmutation_n trans-formation_n and_o trans-elementation_a be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v use_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o mutation_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v earthly_a and_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n visible_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhibit_v and_o give_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v and_o more_o gerson_n do_v not_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n among_o such_o as_o admit_v it_o in_o generality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o master_n higgon_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o any_o miracle_n ever_o confirm_v all_o admit_v say_v 1._o caietan_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n indeed_o import_v &_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o divide_v
have_v i_o no_o way_n wrong_v st_n augustine_n but_o do_v he_o the_o the_o great_a right_n i_o can_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o impugn_a not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o all_o christian_a man_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o think_v only_o that_o all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v yield_v and_o yet_o profess_v himself_o doubtful_a touch_a the_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o their_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o whether_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o conceit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o exceed_a large_a extent_n to_o this_o strait_n assure_v himself_o more_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o so_o much_o might_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o error_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o not_o of_o the_o error_n itself_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o his_o disgrace_n but_o to_o his_o commendation_n but_o master_n higgon_n will_v prove_v 110._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o purgatory_n before_o augustine_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o purgatory_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o in_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o attribute_v the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n to_o origen_n and_o other_o before_o augustine_n time_n for_o origen_n make_v all_o punishment_n even_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o to_o be_v but_o purgatory-punishment_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o father_n before_o augustine_n master_n higgon_n can_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suppose_a purgatory_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v saint_n 9_o basil_n who_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n iniquity_n shall_v â—…ee_v burn_v as_o fire_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o fire_n as_o any_o grass_n and_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o again_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o furious_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n first_o show_v that_o iniquity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o grass_n the_o generation_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o sin_n beget_v and_o succee_v itself_o fornication_n fornication_n lie_v lie_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o if_o we_o reveal_v and_o make_v bare_a our_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o make_v it_o like_o dry_a grass_n fit_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o purge_a fire_n but_o that_o if_o it_o become_v not_o like_o dry_a grass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n three_o he_o interprete_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v man_n darken_v in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o keep_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n four_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earthly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punish_a fire_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o be_v kindle_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v five_o he_o show_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o with_o fire_n he_o threaten_v not_o destruction_n but_o promise_v purgation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o purging-fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o divine_a affection_n which_o it_o kindle_v for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v uppe_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o bare_a by_o feeling_n &_o confess_v how_o displease_v they_o be_v to_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o basil_n speak_v of_o any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v kindle_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v which_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v not_o appliable_a to_o popish_a purgatory_n baptisma_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v a_o purging-fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o anagogical_o be_v call_v fire_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o the_o grosser_n matter_n and_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o kindle_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n wish_v we_o all_o to_o be_v in_o those_o torment_n with_o speed_n nicetas_n write_v upon_o nazianzen_n expound_v the_o purging-fire_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v love_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n &_o divide_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n another_o fire_n nazianzen_n say_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o purge_n but_o a_o revenge_a fire_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o sodomitical_a fire_n which_o mix_v with_o brimstone_n &_o tempest_n god_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n or_o last_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o restless_a worm_n and_o which_o never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o we_o see_v neither_o gregory_n nor_o nicetas_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o papist_n purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o omit_v it_o clean_o to_o basill_n mr_n higgon_n add_v epiph._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o but_o his_o own_o 11._o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o these_o homily_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n by_o beda_n or_o some_o other_o the_o sentence_n doubtless_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o augustine_n homily_n upon_o the_o epiphanie_n but_o howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o try_v fire_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v &_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n imagine_v purgatory_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n but_o as_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n note_n they_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o allege_v gregory_n nyssen_n to_o defunctis_fw-la this_o purpose_n see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a purge_n of_o some_o but_o of_o a_o general_a restore_n of_o all_o of_o which_o opinion_n also_o didymus_n and_o euagrius_n be_v this_o his_o gross_a error_n they_o excuse_v first_o for_o that_o happy_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v roisâ—…ed_v into_o his_o work_n by_o heretic_n and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v from_o these_o greek_a father_n master_n higgon_n 11â—…_n proceed_v to_o the_o latin_a and_o first_o produce_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o ambrose_n that_o ruffinus_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o of_o late_a one_o antonius_n de_fw-fr albone_n archbishop_n of_o
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà _fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o though_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o such_o grievous_a sin_n the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v suspend_v which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o those_o particular_a sin_n that_o cause_v such_o suspension_n be_v reviue_v and_o set_v afoot_o again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o repentance_n past_a suffice_v for_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o good_a action_n past_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o a_o man_n elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o have_v do_v good_a &_o virtuous_a action_n though_o they_o be_v deaden_v in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o he_o though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o that_o such_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o recover_v not_o a_o nâ—…w_o right_a or_o title_n but_o a_o new_a claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a title_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o david_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hen_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o title_n they_o goâ—…_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o they_o lose_v not_o by_o those_o their_o sin_n commit_v afterwards_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v remain_v still_o and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o leave_v they_o together_o with_o his_o purpose_n of_o reward_v their_o welldoing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o eternal_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n once_o justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a sin_n wâ—…h_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o dislike_n yet_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o right_n nor_o suspend_v the_o claim_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o have_v run_v through_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o master_n higgon_n his_o book_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o bethink_v himsâ—…fe_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o traducâ—…_n i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o remit_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o such_o exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o he_o against_o the_o former_a book_n have_v answer_v the_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n who_o also_o be_v please_v in_o his_o idle_a discourse_n to_o take_v some_o exception_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a author_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o he_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o discover_v his_o weakness_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o dismask_v the_o new_a convert_n a_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o more_o esteem_n yet_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o these_o nameless_a and_o apocryphal_a booke-maker_n daily_o vent_v among_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n i_o will_v brief_o and_o cursory_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n ofhi_v treatise_n as_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o amongâ—…_n which_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o view_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o cit_v with_o great_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o all_o man_n must_v careful_o seek_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o 5._o present_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n as_o i_o former_o yield_v unto_o she_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o safe_o follow_v her_o direction_n nor_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_a the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n only_o in_o certain_a principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o general_o in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v &_o havebeene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v simple_o free_a from_o all_o error_n though_o happy_o not_o from_o all_o ignorance_n three_o that_o the_o church_n include_v only_o the_o believer_n live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v precise_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o from_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n four_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n five_o that_o we_o must_v listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o as_o waldensis_n note_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o africa_n or_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v find_v sometime_o to_o have_v err_v but_o that_o which_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n six_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o waldensis_n the_o father_n successive_o be_v more_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v all_o these_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o waldensis_n who_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o any_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o due_a prerogative_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v he_o also_o and_o blame_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o commend_v the_o write_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n as_o good_a profitable_a and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n that_o forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o her_o prerogative_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o he_o must_v condemn_v vincentius_n lyrinen_v likewise_o a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o absolute_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o waldensis_n touch_v these_o point_n 6._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o sometime_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v any_o certaive_n direction_n a_o judgement_n of_o right_a discern_a say_v 28._o ockan_n there_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o church_n
who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o â—…ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o deeâ—…ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o â—…pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a he_o endeavour_v 110._o to_o prove_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o after_o justification_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v think_v good_a see_v as_o 6._o cassander_n right_o notethout_n of_o bucer_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o or_o for_o good_a work_n give_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n first_o work_v such_o good_a work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o then_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n long_o since_o apt_o observe_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o better_a that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n sometime_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o adiudging_a of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o sometime_o the_o whole_a translation_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a thing_n concur_v in_o iustificamur_fw-la very_o different_a sort_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n three_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n four_o motion_n of_o fear_n contrition_n hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o prepare_v grace_n as_o cause_n dispose_v and_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n favour_n five_o as_o the_o susceptive_a cause_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o former_a evil_n and_o seek_v deliverance_n without_o all_o doubt_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n last_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n as_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o favour_v so_o that_o my_o say_n that_o justification_n thus_o take_v imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrary_v not_o our_o position_n 113._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v which_o the_o treatiser_n know_v right_a well_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o cavil_n but_o pass_v to_o a_o untruth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a &_o exact_a as_o if_o i_o impute_v some_o fault_n to_o he_o in_o not_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o become_v he_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v that_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o which_o say_v i_o no_o way_n blame_v that_o worthy_a father_n but_o show_v that_o new_a error_n require_v a_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o such_o error_n spring_v uppe_o which_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v and_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o treatiser_n can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o saint_n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n 8â—…_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v say_v less_o than_o nothing_o neither_o will_v his_o next_o discourse_n be_v find_v any_o better_a wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o &_o luther_n caluine_n &_o other_o in_o that_o i_o make_v 114._o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o be_v dispose_v that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n justify_v faith_n have_v some_o act_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o gracious_a favour_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o other_o as_o a_o susceptive_a cause_n receive_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o both_o do_v and_o so_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o the_o treatiser_n it_o seem_v can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o §._o 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o think_v as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o reason_n à _fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o page_n 120_o and_o 121_o of_o his_o second_o part_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o in_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n thus_o reserve_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n he_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o treatiser_n have_v write_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a book_n because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_n let_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o confess_v calvines_n dislike_n of_o the_o reservation_n ancient_o use_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a